err_v as_o aaron_n do_v but_o true_a prophet_n to_o wit_n inspire_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n do_v not_o err_v how_o many_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o ministry_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o 7_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v their_o office_n who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o speech_n as_o pastor_n or_o instruction_n as_o doctor_n 17_o doctor_n 1_o timo._n 5_o 17_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ministry_n he_o understand_v their_o office_n who_o have_v another_o service_n as_o distribution_n of_o alm_n censure_n of_o manner_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v themselves_o 4._o themselves_o act._n 6.2.3_o 4._o the_o like_a distribution_n he_o have_v philip._n 1.1_o tim._n 3.2.8_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o rom._n 12_o 6.7_o he_o call_v prophet_n namely_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v understand_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacons_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 4.11_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n some_o be_v teacher_n other_o be_v minister_n how_o many_o order_n of_o teacher_n be_v there_o the_o same_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o number_v five_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v ordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o no_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13.8_o because_o god_n by_o himself_o through_o a_o inward_a power_n shall_v effect_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v apostle_n peculiar_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o also_o those_o eleven_o elect_v &_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n before_o his_o manyfestation_n that_o as_o hearald_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o only_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v send_v prepare_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o christ_n 10.6.7_o christ_n math._n 10.6.7_o and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o apostleship_n they_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n 20.21_o world_n mat_n 28_o 19.20_o mark_n 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o but_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o 1.24_o above_o act._n 1.24_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n mathias_n be_v join_v with_o they_o before_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n confirm_v in_o their_o appostleship_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 4.11_o heaven_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o those_o twelve_o destine_v by_o so_o peculiar_a abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 20._o make_v luk._n 24.49_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o 2.22_o they_o act._n 2.22_o to_o these_o add_v we_o those_o two_o call_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n mathias_n by_o lot_n 1.16_o lot_n act._n 1.16_o and_o paul_n from_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o gal._n 2_o 1._o all_o which_o as_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o future_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v patriarch_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n but_o to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n legate_n who_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n so_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 28.19_o sacrament_n math._n 28.19_o &_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o they_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a among_o themselves_o in_o a_o primary_n &_o principal_a but_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a power_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o the_o same_o talon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v double_v upon_o some_o and_o tripled_a upon_o other_o so_o as_o one_o excel_v a_o other_o in_o labour_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 20_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 20_o this_o office_n after_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v together_o with_o they_o that_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v nor_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o apostolical_a excellency_n plenary_a authority_n for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o confine_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v diwlge_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o also_o to_o find_v and_o plant_v church_n &_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o constitute_v perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o church_n government_n for_o thus_o their_o office_n be_v temporary_a for_o that_o of_o christ_n at_o this_o departure_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o apostleship_n only_o &_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v successer_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v sower_n the_o apostle_n reaper_n 4.35_o reaper_n john_n 4.35_o 10_o 4.35_o â—ct_n 11.28_o 2d_o 10_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n already_o come_v who_o be_v call_v prophet_n special_o they_o who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o excel_v in_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o foretell_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tide_v some_o of_o the_o faith_n full_a who_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n c_o that_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o which_o grace_n it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v &_o confirm_v that_o then_o breed_v church_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v agabus_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n thevangelist_n 29.31_o thevangelist_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 29.31_o hence_o to_o prophesy_v be_v to_o interpret_v prophecy_n 1._o cor._n 11.4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n do_v bring_v notwithstanding_o in_o general_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n such_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o companion_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o fellow_n minister_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o choose_v by_o christ_n
himself_o that_o be_v without_o man_n ministry_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n delect_v as_o associate_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o water_v their_o planting_n build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n perfect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v subsidiarie_n and_o certain_a secundarie_n apostle_n not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v pastor_n and_o order_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.4_o apostle_n tit._n 1.4_o such_o be_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o luke_n mark_n tichicus_n 12_o tichicus_n 2._o tim._n 4.11_o 12_o &_o titus_n 23._o titus_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 23._o philip_n 21.8_o philip_n act._n 21.8_o and_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o those_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o 12._o 12_o 12._o luk._n 20_o 12_o or_o from_o among_o other_o 2_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o publish_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v call_v evangelist_n of_o these_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o other_o two_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n may_v not_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n no_o but_o abusive_o for_o concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o apostle_n andronicus_n and_o innias_fw-it be_v say_v to_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o note_n with_o those_o ancient_a apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n 17_o apostle_n ronvere_n 16_o 17_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o titus_n his_o two_o companion_n 8.23_o companion_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o addition_n as_o they_o be_v send_v by_o certain_a church_n to_o collect_v alm_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o simple_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o philippian_n send_v by_o they_o to_o relieve_v paul_n 25_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 25_o thus_o that_o great_a name_n be_v so_o peculiar_a simple_o to_o those_o choose_a apostle_n that_o paul_n say_v not_o without_o advice_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.29_o as_o for_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o all_o 12._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o water_v those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o who_o they_o appoint_v not_o over_o one_o church_n but_o over_o province_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o general_o give_v to_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o corinth_n 14.29_o sometime_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o peculiar_o from_o doctor_n as_o when_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o also_o when_o doctor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o rom._n 12.7.8_o who_o be_v be_v call_v pastor_n sure_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.8_o exhorter_n that_o be_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v preach_v god_n word_n and_o in_o preach_v do_v not_o simple_o explain_v it_o but_o by_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v inform_a exhort_v and_o comfort_v do_v public_o 2_o public_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 2_o and_o private_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.9_o church_n act._n 14_o 13_o 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o tit_n 1_o 5.9_o and_o beside_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o be_v watchful_a to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 12.7_o church_n rom._n 12.7_o these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o deacon_n 7_o deacon_n 1_o cor_n 13_o 5_o col_n 1_o 7_o such_o as_o be_v over_o us._n 5_o us._n 1_o thes_n 5_o and_o hebr._n 13._o guide_n to_o conclude_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o look_v into_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v doctor_n who_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rule_v ecclesiastical_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o who_o only_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a such_o be_v catechizer_n as_o origen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n all_o one_o as_o augustine_n think_v no_o because_o paul_n give_v they_o diverse_a name_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o rom._n 12.7_o he_o distinguish_v teacher_n from_o exhorter_n and_o speech_n from_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o doctor_n what_o degree_n be_v substitute_v unto_o these_o rather_o for_o exercise_v then_o for_o office_n sake_n 1._o porter_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v let_v in_o penitentiaries_n and_o keep_v out_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o acoluthoi_n follower_n attendant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v page_n of_o bishop_n be_v witness_n and_o imitator_n of_o all_o their_o speech_n and_o withal_o most_o ready_a servant_n unto_o they_o 3_o lectores_fw-la or_o reader_n minister_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n read_v so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o some_o high_a place_n that_o within_o one_o year_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o 4_o we_o read_v also_o in_o very_o ancient_a writer_n of_o exorcist_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n cast_v out_o devil_n act._n 19.23_o but_o this_o office_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 14.39_o church_n 1_o cor_n 14.39_o because_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v translate_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n so_o as_o all_o student_n be_v call_v clergy_n man_n who_o be_v maintain_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o church_n cost_v to_o become_v minister_n how_o do_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n differ_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n they_o differ_v much_o for_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o do_v attribute_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n that_o more_o excellent_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 21.10_o act._n 11.27.6_o 21.10_o that_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o peculiar_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o revelation_n and_o as_o a_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o study_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 10.6_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o act_n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10.11_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o such_o as_o be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o 1_o
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâ—ch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
than_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.4_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v god_n immediate_o as_o the_o author_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a image_n of_o that_o secret_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n but_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n who_o say_v that_o god_n institute_v marriage_n also_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n lean_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n which_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_v a_o secret_a mystery_n 3.3.6_o mystery_n ephes_n 5.31_o &_o 3.3.6_o but_o yet_o the_o same_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n also_o a_o sacrament_n eph._n 3._o and_o colos_n 1.27_o transl_v but_o note_v that_o apoc._n 17.5_o the_o mystery_n be_v retain_v see_v the_o rhemish_n transl_v so_o call_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n let_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o while_o they_o interdict_v their_o priest_n from_o this_o their_o sacrament_n call_v marriage_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o none_o can_v please_v god_n sure_o a_o notable_a sacrament_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n confirm_v by_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o many_o corporal_a thing_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o similitude_n be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o vine_n a_o way_n a_o gate_n salt_n 5.13_o salt_n loh._n 15.1_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 10.7.9_o &_o mat._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a couple_n they_o be_v twofold_a some_o common_a to_o they_o both_o othersome_a proper_a to_o either_o a_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o party_n that_o they_o live_v godly_o towards_o god_n and_o honest_o and_o chaste_o one_o with_o another_o be_v as_o one_o under_o god_n perform_v one_o to_o another_o mutual_a love_n faith_n and_o due_a benevolence_n use_v mutual_a sufferance_n equity_n and_o consolation_n in_o endure_v of_o common_a calamity_n and_o last_o to_o indevor_n mutual_o not_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_n up_o which_o even_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n 7.3_o religion_n ephe._n 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.3_o by_o what_o argument_n ought_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n itself_o for_o see_v they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o any_o filthiness_n one_o from_o another_o second_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 13.1_o conjunction_n mat._n 19.6_o heb._n 13.1_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v three_o because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a 4.3.4_o holy_a 1._o the._n 4.3.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o any_o filthiness_n or_o intemperancy_n four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 4.3.4_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o ought_v worthy_o to_o procure_v mutual_a love_n in_o marriage_n 128.3_o marriage_n psal_n 128.3_o therefore_o child_n be_v call_v filii_fw-la &_o filiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o love_n which_o they_o shall_v cause_v between_o marry_a couple_n 30.20_o couple_n genes_n 30.20_o and_o hereof_o child_n be_v call_v the_o dear_a pledge_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o either_o to_o other_o they_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a some_o concern_v the_o husband_n and_o othersome_a the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n duty_n to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.14_o god_n deut._n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n head_n to_o defend_v and_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n 5.23.8_o flesh_n eph._n 5.23.8_o love_o with_o a_o honest_a respect_n not_o tyrannical_o for_o paul_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bitter_a to_o his_o wife_n 3.19_o wife_n coloss_n 3.19_o nor_o use_v she_o as_o his_o maid_n but_o as_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bed_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n with_o he_o see_v that_o euah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n 5.25_o foot_n gen._n 2.10.12_o gal._n 4.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o second_o that_o he_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n 5.8_o family_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o comfort_v his_o wife_n derive_v part_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n on_o himself_o regard_v his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 3.7_o vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o behave_v himself_o decent_o and_o honourable_o towards_o she_o i_o mean_v with_o honest_a care_n and_o carefulness_n and_o not_o with_o contempt_n but_o prudent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n 3.8_o reverence_n coloss_n 3.8_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o sara_n do_v abraham_n 3.6_o abraham_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n 5.22.24_o lord_n ephes_n 5.22.24_o submit_v herself_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o not_o froward_a or_o imperious_a or_o like_o xantippe_n the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n never_o quiet_a what_o repugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o monstrous_a hatred_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o between_o marry_a couple_n when_o they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o or_o forsake_v one_o another_o or_o else_o turn_v their_o love_n into_o adultery_n second_o in_o general_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n gnostic_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n three_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n incest_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o single_a life_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o necessity_n 4_o contempt_n and_o dispraise_n of_o marriage_n and_o word_n or_o deed_n lead_v to_o filthiness_n what_o ought_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o marriage_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 24.14_o marriage_n gen._n 2.18_o 24.14_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assistant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a marry_v mitigate_a their_o trouble_n as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o of_o cana_n in_o galilie_o 2.2.2_o galilie_o joh._n 2.2.2_o 3_o that_o obedience_n patience_n the_o cross_n the_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n be_v thing_n please_v god_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v 2.15_o witness_v tim._n 2.15_o 4_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a image_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o church_n ephe._n 5.32_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3.17_o resurrection_n job._n 19.25_o 1._o pet._n 3.17_o and_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v a_o most_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n the_o thirteen_o common_a place_n of_o divorce_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o repudium_fw-la refusal_n &_o
13.32_o col._n 3.4_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o 3.12.13.14_o other_o philip._n 3.12.13.14_o the_o unperfect_a church_n be_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v altogether_o want_v or_o be_v less_o forcible_a so_o the_o company_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o company_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v church_n but_o unperfect_a as_o a_o building_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o building_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n it_o shall_v have_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n like_o a_o pupil_n under_o his_o tutor_n until_o it_o increase_v in_o age_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o at_o full_a grow_v after_o christ_n come_n wherein_o that_o tutorship_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v divide_v although_o both_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n itself_o 4.1.2.3_o itself_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o israelitish_n and_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o a_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creedd._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o world_n and_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v place_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v close_a again_o into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o lineage_n of_o jacob_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n chapter_n jerusalem_n math._n 28.19_o gal._n 3.28_o ephes_n 2.14_o reu._n 21.13_o rom._n 9.10_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v church_n either_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppose_v the_o word_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o heretical_a but_o to_o scismaticall_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o only_o how_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o divide_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n that_o ever_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a and_o pure_a undefiled_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o blameless_a whereof_o reu._n 7.9_o 5.27_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o ephe._n 5.27_o this_o ever_o unperfect_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v sanctity_n of_o manner_n not_o without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n through_o fault_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v only_o but_o in_o part_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v call_v triumphant_a which_o consist_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a triumph_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v who_o as_o yet_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n who_o complete_a armour_n be_v describe_v ephe._n 6.13_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o contain_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o elect_n or_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o call_v invisible_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n 1_o because_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o conclusive_a difference_n of_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n â—4_n faith_n ro._n 2.20_o act._n 1._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a because_o no_o man_n election_n be_v manifest_a albeit_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o charity_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochycal_o that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o note_n of_o outward_a profession_n which_o come_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o unknown_a but_o yet_o open_o profess_v though_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3.17_o church_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a mat._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o again_o many_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o house_n aug._n in_o john_n homil._n 45._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n there_o be_v on_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n an_o other_o new_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o christian_a church_n 11.26_o church_n eph_n 2.13_o act_n 11.26_o which_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v call_v either_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the._n 2_o 13._o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n or_o the_o successive_a church_n which_o succeed_v that_o primitive_a and_o the_o same_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o bury_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mud_n of_o popery_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o parish_n and_o household_n assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n 2_o name_n reu._n 2.18_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8_o rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o math._n 18.20_o phil._n 2_o which_o particular_n do_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o a_o pomegranate_n many_o grain_n inward_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v by_o celles_fw-fr be_v unite_v under_o one_o bark_n outward_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n who_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n cover_v as_o also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o take_v diverse_a name_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a region_n 5_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
antiquity_n of_o error_n 2_o the_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o math._n 7.13_o 3_o hierome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o possess_v their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n and_o succession_n avail_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v succession_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o one_o seat_n unto_o one_o place_n or_o unto_o one_o church_n for_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o pastor_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o himself_o moreover_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o although_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n to_o raise_v up_o minister_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o have_v not_o peter_n inheritance_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 4_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o doctrine_n not_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n math._n 7.23_o 5_o also_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o church_n even_o from_o cain_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 6_o neither_o be_v unity_n of_o itself_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o babylon_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v in_o some_o point_n disagree_v 2_o disagree_v act._n 11_o 2_o 7_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o error_n to_o those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 8_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o holinsse_n even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o true_a holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o act._n 15.9_o although_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v not_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math_n 7.20_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o manner_n but_o of_o false_a opinion_n and_o false_a interpretation_n 9_o but_o the_o gife_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n cap._n 2.18_o do_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o act._n 2.17.18_o and_o devil_n also_o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 11.51_o come_v 1._o sam._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 13.2_o num._n 33_o 7_o &_o 24.3_o joh._n 11.51_o 10_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v rather_o wont_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o 11_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n 12_o christ_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o they_o but_o say_v say_v express_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o blemish_n or_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a especial_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n 12.13_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 12.13_o and_o the_o error_n which_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 12_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o true_a note_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o &_o if_o he_o can_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o indeed_o and_o final_o to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o love_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n together_o thereof_o 22._o thereof_o psa_fw-la 27.48_o &_o 42.2.5_o &_o 84.1_o esai_n 60.8_o heb._n 10.25_o 35_o 39_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o for_o such_o a_o meeting_n together_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o there_o to_o read_v it_o for_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v not_o he_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o private_o but_o he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o certain_a man_n may_v teach_v other_o true_a religion_n but_o from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o heresy_n or_o manifest_a idolatry_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o maintain_v namely_o jesus_n christ_n a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o babylon_n 10.5_o babylon_n isa_n 48.20_o jer_n 51.6_o 45_o reu._n 18.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o john_n 10.5_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o fornicatour_n or_o idolatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n with_o drunkard_n or_o railer_n or_o extortioner_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.15.16.17_o 3_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n only_o chap._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o although_o we_o live_v among_o turk_n yet_o be_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n 4_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n even_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n &_o ordain_v congregation_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n pure_o 16.4_o pure_o gen_n 12.7_o &_o 13_o 18_o &_o 26_o 25._o c._n 33_o 20_o 1_o king_n 3.2_o c._n 18_o 24_o 2._o king_n 4_o 38_o psa_n 16.4_o hereupon_o say_v nazianzen_n most_o sweet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v noah_n ark_n that_o i_o may_v eschew_v the_o woeful_a destiny_n can_v the_o church_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v away_o there_o from_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v consider_v as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o militant_a on_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a sure_o without_o doubt_n can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n militant_a also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o doctrine_n err_v not_o and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n her_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamp_n
the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n again_o each_o professor_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n or_o minister_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o minister_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o but_o more_o special_o this_o word_n diaconia_n do_v signify_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o collection_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v diaconissa_n call_v 2._o cor._n 9_o diaconissa_n and_o proper_o 12.7_o 1_o ro._n 12.7_o man_n deacon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o woman_n deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v sick_a or_o who_o be_v as_o the_o public_a host_n to_o entertain_v christian_a stranger_n 10._o stranger_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o not_o of_o circumcision_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o who_o he_o only_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o upon_o earth_n live_v 24._o live_v mat_n 15_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o gospel_n heb._n 3._o â—_o as_o he_o who_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v himself_o send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v the_o word_n ministry_n as_o it_o general_o signify_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o function_n a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chiefdome_n dominion_n magistracy_n or_o imperious_a office_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diaconia_n service_n yea_o a_o painful_a service_n and_o ministry_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n such_o ruler_n or_o lord_n as_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o dominion_n over_o either_o the_o clergy_n or_o man_n conscience_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o one_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o domineer_v christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 1._o rom_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o jac._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o jude._n 1._o by_o word_n luke_n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o by_o example_n verse_n 27_o and_o john_n 13.4_o and._n 13._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o be_v not_o as_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n to_o say_v dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o bold_a to_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o either_o roll_a apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a rule_n thou_o be_v quite_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o together_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o what_o be_v ministry_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o earth_n assign_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o practice_v christian_a discipline_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v god_n word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n minister_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o perpetual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o patriarch_n levite_n priest_n scribes_z other_o temporary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v they_o be_v rather_o name_n of_o sect_n then_o public_a function_n as_o appear_v act._n 23.9_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o head_n of_o father_n in_o their_o kindred_n 7.9_o kindred_n exo._n 6.13_o 2._o chro._n 8.10_o act_n 7.9_o or_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n till_o moses_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o angel_n vision_n in_o the_o night_n apparition_n by_o day_n and_o by_o dream_n 12.6_o dream_n gen._n 8_o 16_o 6.13.14_o 12.7.20.13.28_o 12.46_o 2_o num_fw-la 12.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n perceptible_a to_o man_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o speech_n usual_a among_o man_n and_o by_o these_o only_a in_o lively_a tradition_n he_o teach_v their_o family_n religion_n they_o be_v in_o the_o family_n as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n thus_o adam_n while_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n teach_v they_o a_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4.4_o god_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v â—_o prophesy_v gen._n 5.22_o gen_n 14_o â—_o and_o so_o noah_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 4.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o all_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v not_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o admonish_v that_o wicked_a world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a in_o each_o family_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v after_o call_v jerusalem_n melchisedeck_v who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v sem_fw-mi a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n 7.1_o salem_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o abraham_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n 13_o priest_n gen._n 13.18_o 17.23.20.17_o 22.10_o 13_o and_o by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 49.2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.7_o gen._n â—3_n 20_o 35.7_o 49.2_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n after_o isaac_n jacob_n who_o himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o people_n &_o at_o diverse_a place_n erect_v diverse_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n not_o to_o teach_v only_o private_a family_n but_o many_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n 3.2_o god_n exod._n 3.2_o do_v establish_v a_o service_n and_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o from_o god_n he_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n govern_v not_o only_o by_o lively_a voice_n as_o before_o but_o by_o writing_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o before_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n what_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v man_n immediate_o call_v out_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o they_o only_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o people_n exod._n 41_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n mediate_o receive_v from_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2.4_o people_n levit._fw-la 9_o 7_o 16.6_o num._n 17.6.24_o 2._o chron._n 1.4_o mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o be_v superior_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n 1._o chron._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o orde_n or_o class_n 5.6_o class_n hebr._n 5.6_o all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n son_n and_o posterity_n who_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o function_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o church_n heb._n 6_o &_o 5_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 16.2_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.11_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v appear_v
prophecy_n by_o singular_a revelation_n 2_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o do_v of_o special_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n &_o of_o most_o sever_v revenge_v of_o contumacy_n by_o extraordinary_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 6_o act._n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10_o 11_o 2._o cor_n 10_o 6_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n 3_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eâ—re_v 4_o the_o verse_n authority_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o in_o power_n and_o their_o charge_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o flock_n alone_o or_o to_o one_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 28.19_o 16.15_o 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o these_o personal_a gift_n i_o say_v and_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o neither_o unto_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o unto_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v with_o these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n there_o be_v 2._o order_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o deacon_n 11.21_o act._n 1.8_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.21_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n other_o who_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o doctrine_n elder_n proper_o so_o call_v rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o age_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n appoint_v to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o peculiar_a censure_n of_o manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v espy_v any_o fault_n or_o offence_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n of_o who_o act._n 14_o 23._o who_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o term_n by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n government_n in_o the_o abstract_n for_o governor_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o watchman_n and_o bishopp_n that_o be_v overseer_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o censor_n of_o manner_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o unto_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o deacons_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lawful_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o call_v deacon_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o the_o office_n of_o assistance_n that_o be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o receipt_n and_o also_o the_o orderly_o lay_v our_o and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a alm_n and_o collection_n and_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o elder_n shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o stranger_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a use_n 18_o use_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o gal._n 6_o 16._o phil_n 1_o 1_o 1_o tim_n 3.8_o 12_o &_o 18_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o command_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o veery_a deed_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n from_o their_o serve_v at_o table_n because_o upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o laboursome_a charge_n of_o gather_v and_o dispose_v the_o collection_n and_o offering_n whereof_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v make_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o receive_v of_o common_a meat_n 6.12_o meat_n act_n 2_o 46_o &_o 20_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o jud._n 6.12_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partly_o in_o holy_a speech_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o and_o after_o meat_n tertul._n in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o and_o when_o these_o love_n feast_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o same_o charge_n of_o deacon_n still_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o give_v about_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v both_o serve_v at_o tale_n and_o preach_v act._n 6_o 2._o and_o paul_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 15_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.12.9_o luk._n 4.7_o act._n 13_o 15_o but_o in_o deacon_n he_o only_o require_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o stephen_n act._n 6_o 8_o because_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 2.46_o 21.8_o 2.46_o act._n 8_o 5_o &_o 21.8_o and_o philip_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a proof_n furthermore_o since_o the_o censure_v and_o judgement_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o daily_a function_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o office_n of_o eldership_n and_o deaconship_n may_v easy_o be_v execute_v further_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o public_a stock_n collect_v just_o and_o certain_o among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o temple_n luk_n 20_o 1_o and_o god_n in_o time_n past_o appoint_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 13_o temple_n exo._n 30_o 13_o and_o the_o tithe_n he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14.28_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o care_n to_o constitute_v a_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n heerupon_o paul_n appoint_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 9.19_o day_n 1._o cor._n 16_o mat_n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o and_o afterward_o church_n wax_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o diverse_a godly_a people_n and_o last_o the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o these_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o bestow_v they_o further_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o part_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o teach_v 2_o another_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n 3_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v entertain_v poor_a stranger_n and_o also_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 10_o captivity_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o 10_o unto_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v adion_v deaconess_n or_o widow_n of_o three_o score_n year_n old_a appoint_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v traveller_n that_o be_v brethren_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v rom._n 12.8_o thus_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v order_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n call_v themselves_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v than_o they_o do_v willing_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o help_v what_o be_v lawful_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o right_n and_o law_n that_o be_v which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o which_o have_v power_n to_o call_v &_o to_o constitute_v another_o in_o a_o place_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o place_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o true_a church_n 54.5_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o as_o also_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n 23_o head_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o ep._n 1_o 22_o &_o 5_o 23_o and_o redeemer_n or_o defender_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o christ_n to_o set_v minister_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o that_o be_v call_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v of_o he_o be_v all_o unlawful_a how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o lawful_a call_n two_o the_o one_o internal_a or_o secret_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n that_o neither_o ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o other_o sinful_a desire_n but_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o edify_v his_o church_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o externall_n and_o solemn_a which_o belong_v to_o public_a order_n which_o again_o be_v twofold_a mediate_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ordinary_a and_o immediate_a which_o be_v term_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a which_o be_v the_o mediate_v or_o ordinary_a call_v ordinary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a course_n and_o order_n and_o which_o have_v his_o dependence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_o as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o fashion_n use_v and_o custom_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n therefore_o ordinary_a call_v be_v that_o which_o be_v administer_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o be_v whereby_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o examine_v and_o approve_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o after_o due_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o flock_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o elect_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o also_o doctor_n which_o be_v first_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o firm_o hold_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 2_o of_o irreprehensible_a life_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a for_o any_o fault_n that_o may_v either_o diminish_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o blot_n to_o their_o ministry_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o which_o have_v knowledge_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.2.3.4.6_o tit._n 1.6.7.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o deacon_n also_o and_o elder_n in_o like_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o only_o adorn_v with_o holy_a life_n but_o also_o do_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 9_o office_n act._n 6.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a affection_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o discretion_n 14.23_o discretion_n act._n 1.22_o &_o 6.6_o &_o 13_o 2.3_o &_o 14.23_o and_o with_o examination_n aforehand_o of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o who_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o and_o first_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o ambition_n but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n both_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o also_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o more_o grave_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v together_o and_o their_o voice_n also_o take_v 6_o take_v act_n 6_o 6_o that_o be_v accidental_a namely_o because_o that_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n first_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v once_o joint_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o because_o that_o otherwise_o that_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n can_v hardly_o have_v be_v pacify_v by_o any_o other_o course_n 2_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n which_o do_v excel_v other_o both_o in_o piety_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a christian_a or_o a_o allower_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o give_v they_o power_n if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o dissent_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o lawful_a refusal_n so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n without_o the_o privity_n open_a notice_n give_v and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a pleasure_n but_o by_o advisement_n of_o the_o people_n first_o by_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n declare_v their_o voice_n or_o consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o voice_n or_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n say_v luk._n act._n 14.23_o and._n 2._o cor._n 8.19_o luke_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n 1.6_o journey_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a election_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o do_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o so_o upon_o those_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o first_o deacons_n not_o one_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n act._n 6_o 6._o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o so_o not_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n tit._n 1_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o town_n as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and._n i._o tim._n 5.22_o 8_o tripart_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n he_o admonish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o ordain_v only_o such_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o always_o make_v the_o election_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n respect_n be_v have_v first_o of_o the_o people_n that_o desire_v he_o unto_o who_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n yield_v as_o
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o either_o party_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n do_v gage_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o party_n forfeit_v against_o who_o the_o judge_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n whereupon_o varro_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o day_n have_v his_o pawn_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o now_o from_o the_o first_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v holy_a thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o both_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v in_o his_o large_a signification_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a or_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deride_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signifi_n a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v abominable_a or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v fable_n or_o falsity_n or_o else_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a action_n or_o to_o consecrate_v whereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o because_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o keep_v it_o secret_n or_o as_o suidas_n take_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n so_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a and_o hide_v matter_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o every_o secret_a but_o a_o holy_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v or_o reveal_v to_o profane_a man_n &_o such_o a_o secret_a indeed_o as_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o which_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 13.13_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v where_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n alone_a mystery_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o eph._n 1.9_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.3_o where_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n a_o sacrament_n and_o chap._n 5.32_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o word_n have_v deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.26_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v improper_o and_o abusive_o refer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n unto_o external_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o many_o earthly_a thing_n which_o signify_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 31_o seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o the_o seed_n 23_o seed_n v_o 23_o the_o pearl_n 46_o pearl_n v._o 46_o and_o such_o like_a which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n may_v in_o this_o signification_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 3._o strict_o and_o special_o in_o a_o more_o special_a signification_n and_o proper_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o religion_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v because_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o secret_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o yet_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o as_o augustine_n speak_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o and_o signify_v another_o in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v twoe_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o 2._o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n a_o sacrament_n do_v comprehend_v the_o representation_n or_o outward_a sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n yet_o the_o trope_n must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v they_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o peter_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v our_o baptism_n a_o representation_n that_o be_v a_o exampler_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o some_o simple_a subject_n not_o yet_o a_o compound_n or_o some_o whole_a thing_n consist_v of_o form_n and_o matter_n or_o bodily_a &_o material_a or_o else_o some_o three_o substance_n compound_v of_o twoe_o substance_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o that_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o paul_n be_v the_o definer_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n i_o say_v the_o communion_n incorporation_n conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o seal_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v perform_v that_o inward_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v represent_v for_o although_o we_o can_v right_o reason_v from_o the_o special_a to_o the_o general_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o the_o general_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o special_n as_o namely_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 12.13_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 12.13_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n enjoin_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o god_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o apply_v these_o self_n same_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_o seal_v
they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n that_o be_v stout_a mighty_a or_o strong_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o perturbation_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v lover_n of_o all_o virtue_n especial_o of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o honest_a conversation_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o appoint_v you_o brethren_n seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o man_n of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.1.6_o high_a exod._n 22.28_o ps_n 82.1.6_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o nource_v father_n and_o nource_a mother_n 3._o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o shepherd_n as_o homer_n call_v his_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o father_n as_o the_o same_o homer_n call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a meek_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n any_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la patria_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o zenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o wherefore_o prince_n owe_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o magistrate_n ought_v in_o goodness_n to_o excel_v the_o people_n else_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v which_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n because_o they_o must_v in_o virtue_n go_v before_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorner_n or_o orderer_n because_o they_o prescribe_v order_n to_o the_o multitude_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a 3._o episcopi_fw-la watchman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observer_n because_o they_o must_v diligent_o look_v what_o each_o citizen_n do_v they_o be_v call_v also_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n with_o which_o title_n they_o be_v also_o style_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o ship_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n can_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o skilful_a governor_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a lord_n as_o christ_n witness_v luk._n 22.28_o whence_o pindarus_n say_v that_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracious_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_a king_n two_o by_o name_n be_v term_v euergetae_fw-la bountiful_a as_o ptolomeus_n euergête_v and_o antiochus_n euergête_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o law_n sent._n 17_o 17_o and_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o due_a service_n and_o true_a reverence_n 2._o that_o he_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o prohibit_v all_o false_a worship_n 6_o worship_n deut._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 4._o 6_o 2._o k._n 23_o 2_o 4._o and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n 3.29_o ezechias_n dan._n 3.29_o josias_n and_o nebuchadnetzar_n 4_o nebuchadnetzar_n 2_o k._n 18_o 4_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o substance_n and_o promote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 122.9_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o good_a and_o isa_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n furthermore_o in_o humane_a matter_n he_o must_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v punish_v the_o wicked_a defend_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a deliver_v the_o afflict_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a help_v the_o orphan_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o 2.12_o they_o gen._n 9_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 3.4_o 72_o 2.12_o he_o must_v be_v a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o must_v defend_v his_o subject_n with_o arm_n and_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o war_n he_o must_v bridle_v they_o that_o infringe_v the_o peace_n defend_v his_o province_n from_o rapine_n and_o other_o annoyance_n and_o recover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_o take_v away_o so_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o pelican_n peck_v blood_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n to_o refresh_v her_o young_a one_o with_o this_o inscription_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la for_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o land_n he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o joseph_n do_v 48_o do_v gen._n 45_o 48_o last_o he_o must_v govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n by_o law_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n do_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v herein_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v when_o they_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o householder_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 64_o family_n eph._n 64_o much_o more_o than_o to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o care_n of_o set_v up_o or_o restore_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o same_o do_v then_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v open_v your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o he_o call_v the_o empire_n themselves_o and_o so_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n gate_n because_o in_o old_a time_n judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o therefore_o when_o joas_n be_v install_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n 11.21_o hand_n 2_o k_o 11.21_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n rom_n 13.2_o 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josias_n ezekias_n theodosius_n and_o other_o and_o these_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n 1._o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v further_o he_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o the_o
he_o and_o make_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a wife_n nor_o bring_v diverse_a but_o one_o wife_n unto_o he_o also_o whoredom_n adultery_n detestable_a sodomy_n and_o buggery_n with_o beast_n do_v repugn_v this_o doctrine_n levit._fw-la 18.20_o rom._n 1._o 7.2_o leu._n 18.20.22.23_o &_o 20.10.11.12.13_o rom._n 1.26.27_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a wherefore_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v yea_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o also_o fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n 13.4_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.18.24_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v of_o conjunction_n between_o male_a &_o female_a second_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o christ_n call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o paul_n say_v marriage_n 3.6_o mat._n 19.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 3.6_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n also_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o faith_n to_o conclude_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o three_o because_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o if_o his_o first_o wife_n die_v for_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n &_o not_o to_o have_v two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 4._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v not_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o while_o they_o serve_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o more_o then_o angelic_a purity_n they_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o represent_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n 10.9_o wine_n leu._n 10.9_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.1_o dead_a &_o 21.1_o and_o from_o shave_v 5._o shave_v &_o vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a know_v how_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 4.4_o holiness_n 1._o thess_n 4.4_o and_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o refrain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 7.5_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o which_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n because_o the_o priest_n prophet_n prophetess_n apostle_n as_o peter_n philip_n and_o other_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o apostolic_a man_n for_o polycrates_n son_n to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o spring_v from_o bishop_n his_o ancestor_n be_v marry_v hist_o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o six_o because_o daniel_n give_v antichrist_n this_o note_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v woman_n but_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n 11.37_o lust_n dan._n 11.37_o and_o paul_n plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o be_v unmarried_a in_o general_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o seventh_o because_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 19.12_o precept_n mat._n 15.9_o &_o 19.12_o will_v all_o man_n to_o use_v marriage_n except_o those_o who_o either_o nature_n have_v make_v unfit_a or_o some_o casualty_n make_v unable_a or_o some_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v continent_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v live_v pure_o without_o marriage_n to_z all_z other_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a hereof_o save_v only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o thus_o another_o thus_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o private_o their_o proper_a gift_n as_o he_o will_n eight_o because_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o romanist_n abound_v with_o prodigious_a and_o infamous_a lust_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o father_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v like_o curius_n but_o yet_o be_v epicure_n nine_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 421._o in_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v at_o which_o council_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n be_v marry_v for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o heathen_a people_n or_o heretic_n and_o scismatickes_n whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 5.11_o condemn_v those_o widow_n who_o marry_v have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o nun_n vow_n wherein_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n but_o youth_n do_v often_o solicit_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o contract_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o vow_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a touch_v thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n but_o other_o wicked_a compel_v rash_a beside_o and_o often_o against_o god_n word_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o god_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o to_o be_v break_v 23.21_o break_v deut._n 23.21_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n in_o a_o ill_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o wicked_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_n what_o thing_n repugn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n syricius_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o blasphemous_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 13.4_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n &_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forbid_v the_o marry_v holy_a order_n urge_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n and_o forswear_v marriage_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n a_o impediment_n hinder_v contract_n in_o matrimony_n and_o break_v the_o contract_n make_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n mary_n another_o wife_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v first_o because_o that_o say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2.18_o alone_o gen._n 2.18_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_o true_a second_o the_o apostle_n say_v
the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o do_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n which_o present_a and_o actual_a promise_n be_v call_v simple_a &_o absolute_a consent_n although_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o celebrate_v thus_o she_o be_v account_v betroth_v &_o name_v a_o wife_n who_o so_o defile_v another_o man_n betroth_a wife_n or_o spouse_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 22.23_o wife_n deut._n 22.23_o and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o rachel_n who_o be_v only_o betroth_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o my_o wife_n 29.21_o wife_n gen._n 29.21_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n 1.20_o wife_n mat._n 1.20_o when_o she_o be_v but_o betroth_v unto_o he_o but_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v now_o by_o determination_n account_v a_o wife_n unless_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o may_v frustrate_v the_o contract_n be_v the_o bond_n alike_o in_o both_o contract_n no_o for_o in_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la indeed_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o free_v the_o faith_n plight_v they_o may_v be_v admonish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v especial_o if_o they_o bring_v probable_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v change_v but_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la induce_v a_o effectual_a obligation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_o ratify_v marriage_n 19.6_o marriage_n math._n 19.6_o although_o not_o whole_o consummate_v without_o add_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n also_o contract_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o they_o be_v confirm_v with_o copulation_n follow_v aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v why_o be_v contract_n institute_v and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n first_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n may_v first_o consent_n in_o mind_n before_o they_o conjoin_v in_o body_n or_o as_o austin_n say_v lest_o the_o husband_n easy_o obtain_v make_v light_a account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o long_v for_o be_v defer_v second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contract_n may_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o just_a cause_n lie_v hide_v for_o which_o the_o marriage_n begin_v may_v not_o be_v consummate_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n three_o natural_a honesty_n that_o man_n may_v not_o present_o after_o the_o contract_n be_v carry_v violent_o like_o beast_n with_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o sensual_a desire_n which_o three_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n 21.12_o marie_n mat._n 1.18_o &_o deut._n 21.12_o which_o be_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o consummation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consecrate_v or_o blessing_n and_o by_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n what_o be_v consecration_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o the_o bride_n groom_n &_o bride_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o institution_n &_o end_n of_o marriage_n &_o there_o express_o witness_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o sign_n if_o they_o be_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o by_o word_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o consent_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n &_o so_o iâ—_n their_o marriage_n public_o confirm_v and_o they_o themselves_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o custom_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v adam_n a_o wise_a bless_v they_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiplyb_a also_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n 40._o order_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 40._o further_o it_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n and_o free_v the_o new_a marry_v of_o all_o ill_a suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o live_v together_o like_a harlot_n last_o it_o can_v but_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n who_o will_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o other_o whole_a politic_a action_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o bride_n be_v honest_o and_o modest_o bring_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n ought_v a_o christian_a to_o observe_v this_o festivitie_n and_o celebration_n yea_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o rule_n which_o paul_n command_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a holy_a of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o 4.8.9_o they_o philip._n 4.8.9_o think_v you_o the_o marriage_n feast_v lawful_a yea_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o read_v that_o laban_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n 29.22_o rachel_n gen._n 29.22_o and_o christ_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o present_a of_o 6._o galon_n of_o excellent_a good_a wine_n confirm_v this_o custom_n 2.1.2.7.8_o custom_n joh._n 2.1.2.7.8_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o banquet_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v tobias_n his_o marriage_n that_o they_o feast_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.20_o lord_n tob._n 7.17_o &_o 8.20_o as_o also_o that_o at_o king_n ashuerus_n his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n such_o modesty_n and_o honestâ—e_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o himself_o please_v 1.8_o please_v hest_n 1.8_o wherefore_o marriage_n celebrate_v with_o riot_n pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n unchaste_a play_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n be_v solemnize_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n &_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o evil_n which_o make_v marriage_n troublesome_a &_o unpleasant_a unto_o many_o &_o withal_o rob_v many_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n a_o just_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n into_o one_o flesh_n for_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o marriage_n be_v after_o marry_v make_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v one_o man_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o position_n do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o formal_a cause_n of_o marriage_n first_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v most_o straight_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n as_o god_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2.24_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o but_o indissoluble_a because_o that_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 19.6_o separate_v math._n 19.6_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o one_o over_o another_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v hereout_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n 4.7_o body_n 1._o corin._n 4.7_o four_o a_o argument_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o the_o husband_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n love_v hâ—s_a church_n 5.28_o church_n ephes_n 5.28_o five_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a between_o marry_a couple_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n three_o if_o thou_o respect_v the_o person_n themselves_o first_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o both_o in_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n this_o god_n express_v let_v we_o make_v adam_n a_o helper_n like_a unto_o himself_o 2.20_o himself_o genes_n 2.20_o that_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v familiar_a and_o friendly_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o husband_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n head_n 11.3_o head_n 1._o corin._n 11.3_o the_o second_o be_v procreation_n of_o child_n which_o may_v succeed_v their_o parent_n both_o in_o name_n and_o good_n which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v likewise_o express_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1.28_o multiply_v gen._n 1.28_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o wander_a lust_n as_o paul_n note_v for_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2.3_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2.3_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n
he_o be_v here_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o paul_n bid_v that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4.10_o that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fulfil_v take_v 25_o take_v isa_n 33·_fw-la 5._o jerm_n 31_o 25_o and_o this_o particle_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o out_o of_o psalm_n 68.19_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o after_o victory_n obtain_v do_v show_v their_o liberality_n to_o all_o their_o people_n adventu_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la either_o by_o solemn_a feast_n or_o largess_n and_o gift_n or_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o conception_n nativite_fw-la temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n &_o testimony_n of_o angel_n shall_v now_o also_o use_v the_o same_o for_o witness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v their_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o meek_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n into_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v homilia_fw-la de_fw-fr ascension_n domini_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n beside_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o disciple_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o this_o ascension_n david_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o see_v this_o triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o christ_n triumph_v 68.5_o triumph_v psal_n 68.5_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a and_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o do_v figure_v this_o ascension_n 11.5_o ascension_n gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o be_v sudden_o make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o eternal_a blessedness_n 17_o blessedness_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o but_o chief_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n on_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v which_o shine_v with_o light_n like_o fire_n 2.11_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n differ_v from_o christ_n ascension_n as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o a_o body_n or_o a_o picture_n from_o a_o quick_a man_n for_o 1_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o god_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n may_v avow_v and_o ratify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v reclaim_v the_o israelite_n from_o idolatry_n to_o sincere_a religion_n and_o piety_n but_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o reviue_v and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o ascend_v and_o confirm_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o 2_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n ascensionis_fw-la in_o homil_n ascensionis_fw-la because_o as_o gregory_n say_v pure_a man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o himself_o who_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o but_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o chariot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n carry_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o elias_n leave_v unto_o eliseus_n his_o cloak_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n compass_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o cloak_n that_o be_v he_o put_v upon_o they_o power_n from_o above_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n double_a to_o he_o &_o great_a than_o his_o own_v 14.12_o own_v joh._n 14.12_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o efficacy_n or_o with_o great_a effect_n i_o say_v with_o great_a power_n not_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o their_o master_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o elias_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o a_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o he_o be_v become_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o have_v ephes_n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o triumph_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o perfect_v and_o may_v testify_v that_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v carry_v on_o high_a 3_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o his_o humanity_n which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 17.5_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o than_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a when_o as_o the_o new_a guest_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v entertain_v in_o heaven_n which_o then_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o see_v from_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 24.7_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o mansion_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o must_v the_o member_n be_v john_n 14.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n 1_o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a &_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n sin_n and_o hell_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 2_o the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o visible_o namely_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v unless_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o john_n 16.7_o then_o a_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n dardanum_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o
the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20â—_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o
christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioyâ—â—_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o
personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n â—_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o â—eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o
also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o
the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a extraordinary_a call_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o only_o it_o must_v have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n which_o any_o such_o teacher_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v admit_v 4.1_o admit_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o that_o be_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o 5.39_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o and_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o of_o beraea_n 17.10_o beraea_n act_n 17.10_o and_o also_o that_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n be_v diligent_o look_v into_o as_o christ_n admonish_v mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 16.18_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 12._o simple_a &_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o jud._n 12._o 3_o the_o three_o that_o be_v thus_o try_v they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o within_o these_o list_n do_v we_o enclose_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o otherwise_o must_v we_o never_o approve_v it_o what_o when_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v ought_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o impugn_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a for_o that_o cause_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o which_o esteem_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n under_o pretence_n true_a or_o false_a of_o withstand_v corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o have_v private_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o they_o which_o privy_o creep_v in_o and_o make_v so_o great_a stir_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o galatia_n &_o elsewhere_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act._n 15.24_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n or_o note_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o neither_o oseas_n nor_o zephany_n nor_o aggeus_n nor_o other_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o vocation_n or_o succession_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n public_o receive_v shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o new_a order_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o book_n or_o any_o other_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o true_a one_o not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o wit_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o life_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o these_o three_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o lawful_a extraordinary_a calling_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v allege_v it_o do_v plain_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n jer._n 23.21_o 22.27.28_o &_o 27._o &_o 29_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o have_v the_o necessary_a and_o manifest_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o his_o office_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v three_o the_o gift_n of_o undaunted_a constancy_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n 2.3_o esay_n be_v 3.8_o &_o 5.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2.3_o of_o christ_n 4.18.22_o christ_n mat_n 7.29_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o of_o paul_n 4.9_o paul_n eph._n 4.9_o 3_o god_n incredible_a unexpected_a and_o right_a marvelous_a blessing_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n the_o manifest_a success_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o miraculous_a reformation_n of_o life_n the_o most_o plentiful_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o increase_a daily_a although_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 1.5_o it_o jer._n 1.8.10_o 19_o luk._n 21.15_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 3.10.3_o &_o 8_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o may_v not_o they_o that_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n err_v and_o slide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o aaron_n err_v 12.1_o err_v ex._n 32.4_o 21_o &_o num_fw-la 12.1_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n 11_o vision_n act._n 10_o 11_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o use_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v doctor_n pastos_fw-la and_o elder_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o church_n be_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a although_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o sign_n namely_o excellency_n &_o might_n and_o also_o example_n of_o right_a christian_a life_n and_o because_o their_o pastor_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o ordain_v of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o be_v they_o lawful_a pastor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o late_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o god_n &_o lawful_a but_o yet_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v pastor_n therefore_o the_o antichristian_o who_o when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v of_o our_o man_n of_o any_o falsehood_n do_v ask_v we_o of_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 20.2_o christ_n luk._n 20.2_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o of_o we_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n shall_v free_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o will_v pure_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church_n thus_o reform_v have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o call_v save_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o yea_o very_o because_o the_o papistical_a ordination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o examination_n first_o use_v either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n neither_o any_o condition_n observe_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n and_o in_o which_o morever_o all_o pure_a canon_n have_v be_v violate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v true_o detest_v popery_n from_o his_o heart_n very_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o most_o disorderly_a ordination_n neither_o will_v he_o from_o the_o right_a thereof_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n
and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christiâ—â—_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1â—_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o
by_o a_o metaphor_n thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 50.14_o god_n psal_n 50.14_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o religious_a promise_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o and_o allowable_a of_o he_o in_o which_o definition_n a_o promise_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a holy_a and_o religious_a of_o distinction_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v belong_v to_o difference_n the_o former_a of_o which_o exclude_v rash_a vow_n the_o latter_a constrain_v make_v to_o god_n declare_v the_o end_n to_o who_o last_o to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a to_o god_n note_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v a_o vow_n doubled_n general_n which_o be_v term_v both_o common_a and_o necessary_a and_o special_a which_o may_v be_v call_v particular_a personal_a and_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n general_n be_v that_o which_o christian_n make_v in_o baptism_n where_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o do_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n but_o not_o follow_v the_o crooked_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n hence_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o math._n 28.19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o rom._n 6.17.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o common_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catechism_n and_o take_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n that_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v bapise_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v public_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o church_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v ask_v question_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o own_o voice_n shall_v confirm_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n whereupon_o that_o catechisticall_a action_n consist_v 1._o of_o examination_n 2._o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n begin_v in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v confirmation_n therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o vow_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n they_o sufficient_o vow_v and_o afterward_o open_o profess_v namely_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n also_o note_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o who_o all_o their_o life_n long_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o vow_n a_o private_a or_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o any_o man_n move_v by_o peculiar_a reason_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_n to_o god_n for_o although_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v we_o without_o any_o obligation_n by_o vow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o vow_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v to_o other_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n which_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 35._o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o new_a incitation_n to_o render_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n before_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 13_o jacob_n gen_n 28.20_o &_o 31_o 13_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6.2_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.2_o and._n 1._o sam._n 2.11_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n by_o a_o vow_n bequeath_v her_o son_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o special_a vow_n be_v again_o twofolde_a lawful_a or_o godly_a &_o rash_a or_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o of_o person_n in_o their_o own_o liberty_n a_o unlawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n concern_v unlawful_a thing_n to_o a_o ill_a end_n of_o person_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o liberty_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v kill_v paul_n 23.14_o paul_n act._n 23.14_o but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v 2._o who_o we_o be_v which_o do_v vow_n 3._o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o vow_v 4._o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o vow_v who_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vow_n break_v 50.14_o break_v deut._n 12.17.23.21_o psa_n 50.14_o and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o man_n precept_n math._n 15.9_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n levit._fw-la 18.3_o whereupon_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o conscience_n do_v first_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o it_o be_v sin_n who_o and_o what_o be_v we_o which_o do_v vow_n man_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n our_o gift_n or_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o &_o also_o free_a therefore_o num._n 30.4.6.7_o child_n under_o government_n of_o parent_n a_o wife_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a a_o servant_n not_o yet_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v vow_v their_o vow_n may_v be_v break_v therefore_o anna_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o by_o a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vow_n that_o samuel_n all_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o &_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o call_n wherefore_o the_o vow_n of_o those_o forty_o murderer_n who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n until_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n not_o only_o be_v rash_a but_o wicked_a because_o they_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 12_o man_n act._n 23_o 12_o so_o of_o jephte_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o undertake_v a_o 27.4_o a_o jud._n 11.30_o levit._fw-la 27.4_o rash_a vow_n or_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o a_o vow_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o vow_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o paul_n life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o vow_n also_o be_v of_o they_o who_o vow_v chastity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heinous_a thing_n to_o promise_v vow_v
it_o by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a prayer_n preach_v sacrifice_n &_o charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o nourish_v the_o people_n faith_n 12_o faith_n luk_n 4.16_o 12_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o weary_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o continual_a labour_n 22._o labour_n exod._n 22._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2.1.12_o creation_n gen._n 2.1.12_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o sanctification_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v sanctify_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n exod._n 31.13_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o which_o thing_n also_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v from_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v through_o faith_n when_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o trouble_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbath_n after_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n without_o any_o night_n esay_n 66.23_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v teach_v 1._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exo._n 25.10_o 22._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n declare_v myself_o unto_o the_o there_o and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o also_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n usual_a to_o type_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n 47.5.7_o glory_n psal_n 47.5.7_o and_o jehovah_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n remoove_v moses_n say_v 8_o say_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o &_o 2.13.1_o 8_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v all_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v still_o he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n numb_a 10.35_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sure_o the_o wood_n cettim_n or_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o rot_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a liquor_n which_o because_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrify_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicken_a that_n which_o be_v dead_a it_o do_v represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o partly_o put_v into_o it_o 1_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n in_o it_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 9.4_o life_n exod._n 16.33_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 9.4_o 2_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o priestly_a sceptre_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o fructify_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 8_o gentile_n numb_a 17_o 8_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n deut._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o the_o golden_a board_n or_o cover_v which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o grecian_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n it_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o cover_v whereby_o we_o be_v cover_v against_o the_o anger_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 25.32_o god_n rom_n 3.24_o joh._n 2_o 2_o exod_n 25.32_o 5_o the_o promise_v annex_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v thence_o as_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n speak_v his_o oracle_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o hear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 15.16_o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n seat_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n join_v their_o wing_n together_o and_o with_o face_n to_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n itself_o do_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o stoop_v down_o that_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1.12_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exhibit_v also_o whereof_o even_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 6_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n mingle_v with_o brass_n do_v resemble_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a try_a gold_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n do_v represent_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n 1â—7_n affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1â—7_n and_o those_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o gold_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o lead_n and_o be_v profane_a man_n 7._o the_o bar_n and_o staff_n do_v signify_v the_o minister_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n which_o do_v perform_v their_o message_n for_o christ_n sake_n moreover_o the_o wash_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o ghost_n leu._n 14.8_o 7_o now_o the_o three_o be_v chanaan_n a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n 22.10_o isaac_n gen._n 22.10_o do_v signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n make_v by_o lay_v jacobs_n arm_n and_o hand_n cross_v upon_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o unlike_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n 48.14_o posterity_n gen._n 48.14_o 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14.15_o serpent_n numb_a 2.8_o joh._n 3.14.15_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 4._o the_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o bitter_a water_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a 18.25_o sweet_a exod._n 18.25_o signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o isaie_n comfort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v 5._o the_o go_v about_o or_o compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n by_o the_o israelite_n 6.5_o israelite_n jos_n 6.5_o that_o the_o stronghold_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10.4_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 6._o the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n by_o wash_v himself_o
seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miraclesâ—s_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n oâ—_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v
of_o other_o man_n 1.22_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.22_o 3._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o thing_n mean_v indifferent_a &_o least_o matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n ro._n 14.5.23_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o to_o profess_v christ_n &_o not_o always_o to_o flatter_v our_o own_o weakness_n too_o much_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n 15.16_o idol_n isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15.16_o to_o hold_v accurse_v whosoever_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o joh._n 10.3.4.5.27_o 5.23_o 10.3.4.5.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o final_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6.11.12_o the_o galathian_o join_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremone_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n 5._o because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o pure_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a estimation_n among_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o their_o dear_a child_n and_o ofsp_a 6._o because_o that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o godly_a purpose_n baptism_n be_v defer_v which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a or_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a external_a or_o sensible_a be_v first_o of_o all_o as_o well_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o water_n true_a pure_a clean_a and_o natural_a and_o without_o difference_n simple_a usual_a and_o common_a not_o first_o consecrate_v with_o peculiar_a exorcism_n not_o mix_v mingle_v nor_o make_v or_o distil_v nor_o any_o simple_a or_o vulgar_a liquor_n not_o oil_n nor_o blood_n nor_o fire_n nor_o gravel_n or_o any_o other_o element_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o very_a action_n come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o eph._n 5.26_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 13_o as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n itself_o namely_o the_o external_a wash_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o water_n which_o consist_v of_o dip_v abide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v at_o least_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o either_o trinall_a to_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o in_o one_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o old_a be_v in_o river_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o come_v the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1.31.19_o joh._n 3.13_o act._n 1.31.19_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a aspersion_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o immersion_n of_o the_o naked_a body_n which_o after_o be_v clothe_v with_o new_a garment_n to_o put_v such_o in_o mind_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n in_o these_o phrase_n gal._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o col._n 5_o 6.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z act._n 2.41_o as_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o to_o baptize_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o drench_v but_o proper_o to_o dip_v and_o moisten_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o wet_n christ_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n for_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v unto_o sanctification_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o external_a baptism_n heb._n 9.29_o and_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n use_v therein_o 2._o the_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o especial_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o three_o namely_o water_n sprinkle_v &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n although_o sprinkle_v and_o invocation_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o external_a or_o outward_o of_o baptism_n whether_o beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o baptism_n any_o other_o visible_a sign_n and_o element_n as_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptize_v spital_n wherewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v milk_n and_o honey_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o breast_n shoulder_n and_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o christen_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o champion_n a_o hallow_a burn_a wax_n candle_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n exsufflation_n or_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n no_o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o whereas_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o not_o ill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ancients_n as_o milk_n honey_n breathe_v and_o white_a garment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullian_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o man_n militis_n d._n corona_n militis_n be_v now_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o be_v hold_v as_o thing_n necessary_a they_o do_v rather_o defile_v than_o adorn_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezeckias_n who_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v now_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o profitable_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n that_o type_n and_o figure_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o his_o word_n himself_o have_v institute_v 2._o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
otherwise_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v 25_o do_v gal._n 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a deed_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o take_v away_o gal._n 3_o 15._o 3_o because_o more_o fruit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o both_o sign_n then_o by_o one_o and_o two_o sign_n do_v signify_v more_o full_o &_o do_v more_o move_v the_o mind_n then_o one_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v add_v another_o sign_n to_o no_o purpose_n 4_o because_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o some_o go_v to_o the_o offerer_n 11_o hom._n 8._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11_o but_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o al._n 5_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o council_n to_o determine_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o because_o although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o when_o man_n can_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n be_v partaker_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 7_o because_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o free_a from_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o we_o have_v a_o few_o easy_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 8_o because_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n manna_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o christ_n and._n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o israralite_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 9_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o then_o of_o wine_n 10_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o old_a time_n bread_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v wont_v with_o the_o deacon_n hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_o which_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la feast_n they_o sing_v thus_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corpo_fw-it ris_fw-mi ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la poculum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la quod_fw-la trado_fw-la vasculun_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la that_o be_v he_o give_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o dish_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a the_o cup_n of_o safety_n say_v take_v this_o small_a vessel_n which_o i_o give_v drink_v you_o alof_o it_o 11_o because_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n 12_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n 13_o because_o paul_n wright_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v take_v eat_z drink_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v less_o command_v then_o let_v he_o examine_v and_o true_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11_o 28._o 14_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n in_o time_n past_a signify_v the_o participation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n only_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o for_o there_o also_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lay_a communion_n because_o the_o clerick_a minister_n put_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o offence_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o as_o mingle_v among_o the_o company_n of_o lay_a man_n 15_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o devise_v mingle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n 16_o because_n when_o their_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a supper_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o break_v bread_n have_v use_v only_o one_o sign_n whether_o or_o no_o for_o the_o discommodity_n which_o gerson_n do_v reckon_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o liquor_n by_o some_o chance_n may_v be_v spill_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n 3._o in_o winter_n it_o soon_o wax_v sour_a 4._o kind_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o kind_n in_o summer_n it_o purify_v and_o have_v worm_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o loathe_n to_o they_o which_o drink_n 6._o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n lay_v man_n touch_v the_o cup._n 8._o some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n 9_o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n 10._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o of_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o alike_o be_v these_o cause_n weighty_a enough_o &_o just_a for_o which_o by_o good_a right_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laic_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o 1_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v not_o so_o much_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n foresee_v of_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maim_v 2_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v also_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o may_v become_v musty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v true_o negligence_n in_o handle_v of_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n but_o one_o only_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_v of_o wine_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o circumspection_n it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v 3_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o use_n of_o sick_a folk_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v spring_n from_o man_n superstition_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n not_o to_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o mouth_n who_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanstify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n 5_o because_o that_o collection_n from_o particular_n be_v erroneous_a for_o neither_o if_o some_o do_v abhor_v wine_n and_o some_o nation_n do_v hardly_o get_v wine_n some_o also_o can_v hardly_o keep_v it_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a cold_a be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o tolerablie_o conclude_v that_o the_o abstemious_a may_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o nature_n have_v deprive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o the_o offer_v it_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o proportionable_a drink_n which_o man_n do_v familiar_o use_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o place_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o then_o to_o conclude_v upon_o gerson_n premise_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n 6_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beard_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 7_o because_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o if_o the_o pollution_n of_o some_o communicant_n be_v enormous_a and_o abominable_a or_o there_o be_v sear_n of_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infective_a sickness_n these_o may_v communicate_v either_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n 8_o because_o in_o the_o palsy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n that_o wariness_n may_v be_v use_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o change_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o go_v to_o be_v make_v of_o none_o authority_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v math._n 15.6_o 10_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o place_v in_o
this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4â—_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4â—_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n â—p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
celebration_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o good_a &_o godly_a church_n governor_n and_o that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v once_o right_o establish_v may_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v david_n 1._o chro._n 13.5_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o governor_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o ciriath_n icarim_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o 23.2_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o call_v the_o levite_n and_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o office_n and_o 2._o chron._n 29.5_o ezechias_n be_v make_v king_n present_o restore_v god_n worship_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v likewise_o also_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o school_n wherein_o good_a learning_n and_o those_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o nurse_n and_o train_n up_o in_o convenient_a sort_n godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n they_o must_v also_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o david_n vow_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a throne_n 101_o throne_n psa_n 101_o and_o claudian_n say_v very_o well_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o this_o manner_n in_o commune_v iubes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la censesue_n tenendum_fw-la primus_fw-la iussa_fw-la subi_fw-la tunc_fw-la obseruantior_fw-la aequi_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nec_fw-la far_o vetat_fw-la quum_fw-la viderit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la parere_fw-la sibi_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la if_o people_n thou_o command_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v obey_v thou_o first_o must_v keep_v thy_o own_o edict_n then_o will_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o princess_n life_n a_o law_n the_o people_n ever_o make_v as_o prince_n change_n unconstant_a folk_n to_o change_v occasion_n take_v whether_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o diverse_a only_o the_o true_a religion_n 51_o l._n 3_o contra_fw-la crescon_n &c_n &c_n 51_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a justice_n and_o happiness_n whereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o speech_n herein_o king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 20_o i_o exod_a 20_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o the_o day_n be_v such_o that_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n move_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o secret_a plot_n and_o sedition_n be_v constrain_v like_o skilful_a pilot_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a or_o go_v astray_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o at_o all_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v put_v faith_n into_o a_o man_n nor_o compel_v the_o mind_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o further_o those_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v hinder_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n cast_v out_o all_o public_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o weaken_v faith_n so_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 34.33_o that_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v heretic_n to_o the_o sword_n sure_o it_o be_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a seducer_n of_o other_o and_o wicked_o seek_v the_o eversion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n if_o once_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v incorrigible_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o blaspheamer_n and_o false_a prophet_n 5.18.20_o prophet_n levit._fw-la 24_o 16_o deut._n 13.5_o 6.7_o &_o 17_o 5.18.20_o and_o josias_n do_v it_o very_o commendable_o 2._o king_n 23.20_o 2._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n a_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o that_o be_v blaspheamer_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 6.25_o israel_n dan._n 6.25_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o buâ—_n the_o seduce_a heretic_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o shall_v in_o wisdom_n constrain_v either_o by_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n lest_o the_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o a_o little_a leven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o religion_n for_o peter_n use_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n put_v ananias_n to_o death_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o shameless_a lie_v 5.5_o lie_v act._n 5.5_o and_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n 13.11_o blindness_n act._n 13.11_o because_o he_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o moderate_a man_n gamaliel_n act._n 5.38_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o heretic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v the_o judge_n ready_a to_o slay_v the_o apostle_n he_o labour_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v that_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o disarm_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o whereas_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o warn_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o there_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o consistory_n may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n exercise_v civil_a or_o criminal_a judgement_n yes_o indeed_o for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v in_o his_o house_n govern_v his_o child_n by_o discipline_n correct_v the_o stubborn_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a sure_o the_o same_o may_v a_o magistrate_n do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v honour_n good_a work_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a 13.3.4_o evil_a rom._n 13.3.4_o neither_o do_v that_o say_n mat._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forbid_v public_a judgement_n whether_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o prohibit_v rash_a judgement_n of_o matter_n either_o uncertain_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o divine_a which_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o high_a for_o we_o as_o say_v saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o contratie_n or_o malignant_a censurer_n either_o of_o matter_n or_o person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o condemn_v their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a liberty_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n forbid_v only_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o slender_a sign_n and_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o not_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o public_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n last_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
of_o god_n which_o especial_o shine_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15._o 66_o &_o 6._o &_o 56._o 66_o let_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13_o and_o whereas_o daniel_n 12.11_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v a_o docilie_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o daily_a legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o metaphoricallie_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v away_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o world_n as_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 14_o but_o although_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v gen._n 14.18.19.20_o neither_o in_o all_o that_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisidech_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v most_o accurate_o heb._n 7._o but_o 1._o because_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n 2_o because_o the_o same_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o priest_n bless_a abraham_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o genealogy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v eternal_a 4_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o that_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o melchesedech_n before_o he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o a_o banquet_n return_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o conquest_n take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v oblation_n be_v make_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o also_o go_v forward_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o atheneus_n do_v praise_n homer_n because_o he_o describe_v the_o grecian_a prince_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n or_o to_o depart_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n apply_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taste_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o for_o so_o great_a victory_n whereby_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n common_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v much_o less_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o argument_n allegorical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v of_o abraham_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n lombard_n do_v enough_o declare_v melchisedech_n show_v the_o rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o sacrament_n 4._o sentence_n distinct_a 8_o when_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n last_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sign_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o certain_a representation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o peculiar_a give_v of_o thanks_o 4._o because_o in_o it_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n ro._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v alm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.16_o distinct_a 2_o lombard_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o senten_a once_o 4._o senten_a and_o distinct_a 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n do_v because_o by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mystery_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o threefold_a oblation_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o mere_a spiritual_a whereby_o every_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n another_o visible_a every_o one_o bring_v something_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n empty_a ex._n 23.15_o the_o three_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o whether_o be_v both_o the_o latter_a just_o take_v away_o by_o our_o church_n yea_o rather_o neither_o of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o renew_a for_o although_o now_o alm_n be_v bestow_v not_o as_o in_o time_n past_a whereby_o both_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v feast_n be_v furnish_v and_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o which_o serve_v for_o other_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v either_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o a_o cupboard_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n canon_n 3._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v apart_o which_o they_o do_v bless_v several_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v now_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o seek_v good_n wherewith_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v nourish_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o do_v abound_v be_v bestow_v in_o good_a use_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o offering_n prescribe_v by_o no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o what_o mean_v both_o just_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o also_o that_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v to_o set_v up_o of_o school_n and_o to_o nourish_v of_o poor_a scholar_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o building_n of_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o private_a alm_n therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n do_v remain_v among_o we_o sound_a whether_o you_o regard_v the_o blessing_n itself_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o rehearse_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n join_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o son_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o
understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodoreâ—_n hist_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a bâ—_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a